also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intââted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenââ_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
apostle_n add_v now_o in_o another_o style_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o which_o two_n it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o denote_v several_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n but_o only_a several_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o endow_v and_o consequent_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o constitute_v new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n helps_z etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n ãâã_d it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o it_o be_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 10._o operation_n of_o power_n which_o be_v there_o also_o join_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o those_o may_v denote_v those_o operation_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o s._n peter_n on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o paul_n on_o barjesus_n either_o inflict_a immediate_a death_n or_o disease_n upon_o they_o or_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v and_o in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o censure_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o they_o and_o this_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prodigy_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 43._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n ch_n 5._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ib._n help_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o sucoour_fw-mi or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o lu._n 10._o b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a part_n as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a refer_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v back_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n skill_n in_o some_o language_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o these_o two_o helps_z and_o government_n denote_v two_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n under_o which_o all_o be_v indeed_o contain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o their_o name_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o serve_a table_n act._n 6._o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a portion_n daily_o to_o the_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d servant_n under_o the_o steward_n yet_o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 20._o 35._o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o relieve_v or_o succour_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a which_o by_o the_o context_n the_o mention_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v apply_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n supply_v of_o corporal_a want_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 41._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o according_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n among_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n reckon_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n act._n 2._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o so_o the_o contribution_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n act._n 11._o 30._o as_o to_o the_o steward_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n of_o order_v this_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n ãâã_d phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o which_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o ancient_n do_v explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d help_v here_o by_o praefecture_n this_o office_n of_o provide_v for_o and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forecited_a canon_n apostolical_a ãâã_d ib._n government_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a gubernationes_fw-la and_o so_o denote_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v particular_a church_n already_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o here_o under_o the_o style_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teacher_n who_o as_o they_o far_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n so_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o administer_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastor_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n denote_v this_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n mat._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n and_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o join_v with_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n joh._n 21._o 16._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teacher_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o not_o as_o a_o several_a office_n from_o that_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v be_v but_o as_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n ãâã_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o ãâã_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câlls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
run_a water_n be_v call_v and_o so_o that_o ezech._n 47._o 5._o and_o this_o river_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a sacramental_a undertake_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o live_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o baptize_v now_o that_o this_o pure_a river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v not_o as_o ezech._n 47._o 1._o ãâã_d from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v the_o throne_n be_v a_o notation_n of_o power_n and_o judicature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 4._o 1._o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n enstate_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v being_n one_o special_a part_n this_o river_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v be_v fiâly_o say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v though_o communicate_v to_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o any_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dein_fw-ge presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n cyprian_n make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o rule_v power_n as_o of_o the_o aeconomus_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v as_o by_o the_o key_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o by_o absolution_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o baptisival_n water_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o street_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o street_n denote_v in_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v place_n of_o concourse_n and_o resort_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assembly_n and_o street_n be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mat._n 6._o 5._o according_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n here_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o instruction_n be_v reach_v out_o to_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a many_o tree_n in_o ezechiel_n ch_n 47._o 7_o look_v back_o to_o paradise_n where_o that_o tree_n be_v set_v gen._n 2._o 9_o do_v seem_v most_o probable_a and_o well_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o river_n here_o join_v with_o it_o as_o there_o v._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o prophetic_a notion_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o figure_n now_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v philo_n it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o we_o transgress_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v âinne_n of_o which_o whosoever_o taste_v shall_v die_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n denote_v piety_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v eternal_o other_o descant_v there_o be_v on_o it_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o enliven_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o and_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n there_o must_v be_v in_o so_o render_v they_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o here_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n nor_o set_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n as_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a and_o most_o literal_a render_n will_v be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o river_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o one_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o street_n and_o river_n here_o name_v one_o of_o they_o on_o one_o side_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o other_o render_v but_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o passage_n in_o this_o writer_n joh._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o phrase_n very_o near_o to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o there_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o here_o that_o must_v signify_v there_o one_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v so_o here_o also_o the_o street_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_a for_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o representation_n not_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n but_o light_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a also_o that_o betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n baptism_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o initiate_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christian_a instruction_n design_v so_o too_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o far_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o twelve_o fruit_n be_v take_v from_o ezechiel_n also_o ch_n 47._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o set_a number_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o some_o
with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
sense_n ch_n 5._o 14._o from_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o lighth_o change_v from_o the_o second_o to_o signify_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o darkness_n or_o parabolicall_a expression_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o not_o involve_v or_o obscure_v by_o word_n so_o joh._n 10._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v we_o plain_o ãâã_d as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n so_o joh._n 11._o 14._o have_v say_v lazarus_n sleep_v which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o withal_o equivocal_a speech_n he_o than_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o plain_a word_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a so_o again_o c._n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o parable_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o we_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a plainness_n that_o be_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o veil_n over_o moses_n face_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n v_o 13._o four_o it_o signify_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n in_o a_o declamatory_n way_n of_o oration_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v phavorinus_n define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemby_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v act._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o 14._o 3._o and_o 18._o 26._o and_o 19_o 8._o will_v be_v paraphrase_a literal_o say_v he_o from_o that_o of_o euripides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o come_v and_o stand_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o assembly_n thus_o be_v it_o mar._n 8._o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d public_o by_o way_n of_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n no_o man_n so_o interpose_v either_o for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o v_o 26._o behold_v he_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d public_o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o public_a assembly_n last_o it_o signify_v authority_n so_o say_v hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o power_n authority_n thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v in_o these_o book_n whensoever_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o or_o in_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o act._n 4._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o v_o 31._o they_o speak_v it_o with_o authority_n be_v back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n v_o 30._o so_o eph._n 6._o 19_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 7._o 29._o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o col._n 2._o 15._o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o authority_n ãâã_d as_o one_o that_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o when_o his_o kindred_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o v_o 5._o first_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o do_v his_o miracle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n accuse_v his_o timidity_n and_o also_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o not_o true_o do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o do_v they_o there_o then_o add_v as_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o think_v he_o seek_v for_o among_o the_o people_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v look_v after_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o none_o of_o the_o four_o former_a notion_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o five_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o add_v that_o phrase_n signify_v love_n of_o glory_n either_o that_o they_o think_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o magnify_v among_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v to_o signify_v heb._n 10._o 19_o where_o the_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v liberty_n authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v typical_o under_o the_o law_n so_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v liberty_n and_o access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o not_o confidence_n for_o that_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o confidence_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tim._n 3._o 13._o when_o the_o deacon_n ascend_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a that_o be_v high_o degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v say_v to_o acquire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n authority_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o become_v more_o honourable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o sort_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o those_o day_n bring_v on_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o general_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o c._n but_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o strange_o affect_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o suffer_v this_o from_o the_o devil_n get_v power_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o mad_a man_n such_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 8._o 28._o appear_v to_o be_v by_o their_o rave_a temper_n there_o who_o be_v not_o discernible_o sick_a or_o ill_o affect_v do_v yet_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n which_o be_v oft_o a_o effect_n of_o disease_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n so_o in_o just_a mart._n apll._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v by_o all_o man_n call_v mad_a so_o c._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o mat._n 11._o 18._o ãâã_d v._o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o gospel_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o transition_n otherwise_o unsignificant_a serve_v only_o for_o passage_n not_o to_o import_v any_o causality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o present_a discourse_n and_o may_v be_v render_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_a cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a this_o from_o the_o former_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o literal_o will_v import_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o may_v be_v the_o conlude_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o read_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o wonder_v or_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o so_o theophylact_v read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n ãâã_d v._o 35._o disperse_v among_o the_o
he_o before_o v_o 20._o but_o now_o by_o this_o send_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n for_o ever_o after_o send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n over_o the_o world_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o corporal_o do_v and_o so_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o they_o again_o to_o send_v or_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o d._n ãâã_d v._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o come_v not_o on_o they_o till_o act._n 2._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n lu._n 24._o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o therefore_o now_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n act._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o confirm_v to_o they_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o to_o express_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eternal_a breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v it_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o not_o now_o distribute_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o pentecost_n but_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o instate_v on_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v first_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o those_o word_n lu._n 4._o 49._o ãâã_d i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o the_o i_o send_v upon_o you_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_o signify_v that_o visible_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o most_o apt_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n here_o immediate_o precedent_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o intimate_v that_o as_o at_o his_o mission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v or_o consecrate_v with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10._o 38._o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n lu._n 3._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o mission_n or_o entrance_n on_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v also_o ãâã_d v._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o saint_n matthew_n first_o promise_v c._n 16._o then_o far_o describe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o c._n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o from_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o succeed_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o christ_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remit_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retain_v which_o be_v perfect_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v and_o bind_v in_o s._n matthew_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o bind_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v in_o which_o respect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o order_n be_v here_o invert_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retain_v put_v after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remit_v and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v be_v more_o critical_o adapt_v to_o this_o place_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bind_v will_v have_v ãâã_d and_o yet_o when_o bind_v be_v mention_v first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o slight_a difference_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o to_o all_o use_v perfect_o synonymous_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remit_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o sin_n both_o signify_v forgive_n of_o it_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o debt_n or_o thraldom_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captivity_n lu._n 4._o 18._o the_o second_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o band_n so_o gen._n 4._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v so_o exod._n 32._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d job_n ãâã_d 42._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n by_o job_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o job_n so_o also_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o both_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 33._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dan._n 10._o 8._o &_o 11._o 6._o and_o so_o act._n 2._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hold_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v and_o so_o must_v signify_v be_v keep_v bind_v and_o so_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o hold_v fast_o be_v preparative_n to_o bind_v mat._n 14._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o rev._n 20._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o hold_v fast_o and_o bind_v so_o in_o s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o band_n he_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v but_o not_o capable_a of_o bind_v and_o according_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o mat._n 13._o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v by_o syned_a some_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o affirm_v that_o to_o bind_v there_o be_v to_o declare_v forbid_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o declare_v lawful_a be_v utter_o unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o as_o there_o which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o that_o misinterpretation_n but_o who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o this_o one_o method_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v utter_o uneffectual_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irregular_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d now_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v ãâã_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o ãâã_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n ãâã_d be_v also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v ãâã_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v ãâã_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o ãâã_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o ãâã_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o ãâã_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o ãâã_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o ãâã_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o ãâã_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o ãâã_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n ãâã_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rod_n ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliver_v ãâã_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o adversary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thââ_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n ãâã_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o ãâã_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ãâã_d less_o honourable_a ãâã_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v ãâã_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n ãâã_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o âachers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o ãâã_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o
church_n wherein_o you_o minister_v but_o therein_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o faction_n and_o division_n scorn_v and_o vilify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v as_o they_o but_o know_v from_o i_o that_o none_o of_o those_o external_a ability_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o one_o grace_n of_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o chap._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_n of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o you_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o that_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o spiritual_a gift_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v signify_v spiritual_a person_n not_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o use_v ch_n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v any_o divine_a afflation_n thus_o in_o palladius_n lausiac_n hist_o c._n 43._o d._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v exact_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o apostle_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v here_o not_o messenger_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n but_o commissioner_n from_o christ_n send_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o plant_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o part_v the_o world_n between_o they_o into_o so_o many_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d portion_n and_o lot_n and_o proper_a place_n and_o province_n act._n 1._o 25._o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o so_o though_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n these_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o yet_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n ãâã_d ib._n prophet_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 11._o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v more_o full_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n with_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o have_v that_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o agabus_n and_o those_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 27._o these_o differ_v from_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n be_v inferior_a to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v not_o that_o high_a commission_n say_v theophylact_v and_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n act._n 13._o 1._o do_v yet_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o doctor_n from_o themselves_o such_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o see_v note_n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v far_o furnish_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prophet_n v._n 32_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n or_o christian_n as_o other_o the_o like_a do_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o revelation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n and_o such_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 3._o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v who_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ib._n teacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctor_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n differ_v as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o according_o act._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o person_n be_v there_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o teacher_n be_v set_v as_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastor_n the_o bishop_n title_n say_v 11._o chrysostome_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n he_o call_v pastor_n such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o bede_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la bishop_n or_o doctor_n so_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n epist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o say_v he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o doctor_n straight_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o to_o each_o but_o only_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o particle_n and_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o so_o note_v they_o to_o be_v two_o name_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastor_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o difference_n observable_a betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n differ_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n the_o second_o to_o the_o water_v that_o be_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n superad_v to_o the_o preach_v or_o plant_v the_o faith_n any_o where_o this_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v certain_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 13._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o he_o or_o who_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v for_o they_o where_o they_o can_v not_o come_v themselves_o by_o neglect_n of_o which_o wholesome_a practice_n all_o heresy_n and_o seed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o when_o the_o anagnostes_n or_o reader_n have_v read_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praefect_n or_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n act._n 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teacher_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o teacher_n or_o priest_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n by_o both_o note_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o priesthood_n to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d timothy_n be_v there_o choose_v that_o be_v his_o episcopal_a power_n of_o this_o see_v more_o note_v on_o jam._n 3._o a._n ãâã_d ib._n miracle_n having_n set_v down_o the_o three_o prime_a sort_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n with_o the_o distinctive_a term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o second_o three_o the_o
person_n office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n note_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n also_o and_o so_o here_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o denote_v the_o roll_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o teacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o one_o person_n eph._n 4._o ãâã_d ib._n diversity_n of_o tongue_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o 1._o eustathius_n who_o express_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strange_a language_n and_o by_o 1._o clemens_n who_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n of_o barbarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o though_o this_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o strange_a language_n ãâã_d yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kind_n or_o sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o place_n and_o v_o 10._o signify_v with_o some_o restraint_n not_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o but_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o those_o people_n which_o use_v those_o language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n indefinite_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a removing_z mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o speak_v all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o in_o this_o full_a latitude_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o person_n after_o they_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v peculiar_o endow_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a not_o have_v those_o other_o power_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n v_o 9_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o remove_v of_o mountain_n ch_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v some_o certain_a language_n as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o business_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n be_v call_v indefinite_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n ãâã_d 2._o 4._o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o here_o ch_n 13._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n imaginable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o faith_n v_o 2._o so_o this_o more_o limit_a gift_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sort_n or_o kind_n ãâã_d of_o language_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_n 14._o 2._o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v some_o one_o tongue_n or_o more_o for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n for_o if_o he_o can_v then_o understand_v himself_o well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v v_o 4_o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o need_v another_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n v_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o v_o 30._o tongue_n and_o interpret_n belong_v not_o both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n nay_o c._n 14._o 28._o when_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v or_o declare_v intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v whole_o useless_a thus_o though_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 14._o 18._o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o on_o who_o that_o gift_n descend_v act._n 2._o yet_o furnish_v abundant_o for_o his_o office_n with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v cymbal_n as_o note_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n paraphrase_n 1._o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cymbal_n that_o sound_v a_o triumph_n for_o vanity_n or_o boast_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o know_v all_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v my_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n c._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o ãâã_d bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 3_o if_o i_o have_v the_o liberality_n to_o give_v away_o all_o my_o good_n and_o even_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o acquire_v glory_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o proceed_v to_o part_v with_o my_o very_a life_n adventure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n even_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o have_v no_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o other_o live_v and_o die_v without_o that_o most_o christian_a necessary_a virtue_n i_o be_o in_o comparison_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 4._o charity_n note_n b_o suffer_v long_a and_o note_v c_o be_v courteous_a kind_n charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n note_n d_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o paraphrase_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v other_o that_o it_o teach_v forbearance_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_o patient_a and_o not_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n very_a kind_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a of_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o man_n far_o from_o envy_v very_o well_o please_v at_o all_o other_o man_n happiness_n abate_v all_o foolish_a elation_n of_o mind_n ambition_n and_o ostentation_n as_o also_o all_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o despise_v other_o so_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o present_a heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n 5._o do_v not_o note_n e_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o ãâã_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o âart_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o ãâã_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o ãâã_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n ãâã_d first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a age_n ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v âo_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n ãâã_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n ãâã_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sin_n ãâã_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o exhort_v ãâã_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thââ_n ãâã_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o âate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o ãâã_d be_v set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depth_n of_o satan_n ãâã_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o ãâã_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n ãâã_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v break_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o calf_n ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o lion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
be_v here_o name_v distinct_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n first_o the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o of_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 15._o for_o that_o be_v the_o denotation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o those_o two_o and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n ãâã_d it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v power_n see_v luk._n 1._o note_n p._n now_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sign_n do_v acknowledged_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v specify_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o dth_o great_a sign_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o horn_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n power_n of_o work_v some_o prodigy_n like_v unto_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n himself_n and_o in_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o have_v wrought_v resemble_v they_o but_o not_o true_o such_o false_a deceitful_a miracle_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ãâã_d that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v the_o enable_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v which_o clear_o denote_v the_o receive_a response_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n give_v of_o oracle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v another_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o paraclete_n he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o confirm_v a_o church_n christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 13._o make_v fire_n come_v down_o the_o first_o of_o these_o horn_n or_o power_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o deceitful_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o strange_a of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o of_o make_v fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o imitation_n of_o elias_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v by_o their_o magic_n some_o miracle_n after_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o philostratus_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o that_o he_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o signal_n evidence_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v this_o second_o beast_n ãâã_d v._o 14._o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o design_n of_o these_o sorcerer_n to_o advance_v heathenism_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o successfulnesse_n of_o their_o attempt_n so_o far_o as_o to_o incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o encourage_v heathenism_n or_o idolatry_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o story_n and_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n of_o hierocles_n to_o which_o we_o have_v eusebius_n answer_n though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o apollonius_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o christ_n story_n and_o philostratus_n the_o writer_n of_o apollonius_n life_n and_o prefer_v apollonius_n and_o philostratus_n very_o much_o before_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 12._o ãâã_d he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o afoot_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ãâã_d to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o wound_n have_v be_v cure_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v those_o heathen_a worship_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o burn_a but_o be_v settle_v again_o by_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o here_o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v command_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o live_v be_v the_o beast_n v._n 1._o one_o of_o who_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mortal_a wound_n all_o one_o here_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v cure_v ãâã_d be_v manifest_a and_o that_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o denote_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v at_o rome_n the_o prime_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n the_o only_a difficulty_n than_o be_v ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d image_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o first_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o invent_v and_o introduce_v of_o some_o other_o heathen_a worship_n or_o temple_n beside_o those_o yet_o agreeable_a and_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v what_o we_o read_v of_o domitian_n his_o add_v of_o new_a deity_n and_o erect_v flavia_n templa_fw-la flavios_n sacerdotes_fw-la of_o which_o say_v martial_a l._n 8._o epigr._fw-la 80._o sic_fw-la nova_fw-la dum_fw-la condis_fw-la renovas_fw-la auguste_fw-la priora_fw-la debentur_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fuere_fw-la tibi_fw-la whilst_o he_o build_v new_a temple_n and_o re-edify_v the_o former_a both_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o what_o now_o be_v and_o where_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o interpretation_n viz._n that_o as_o this_o second_o beast_n sorcery_n or_o the_o magician_n be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o land_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v denote_v domitian_n the_o emperor_n ãâã_d what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v we_o have_v oft_o explain_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a region_n or_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o context_n while_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o signify_v constant_o judaea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n all_o palestine_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v note_v b._n the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o roman_n it_o must_v by_o analogy_n signify_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n which_o sometime_o signify_v palestine_n elsewhere_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o consequent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o land_n will_v signify_v ver_n 7_o and_o here_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o other_o region_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o then_o most_o probable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o magician_n apollonius_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o philostratus_n make_v it_o evident_a go_v about_o all_o the_o region_n and_o do_v their_o wonder_n and_o draw_v man_n after_o they_o the_o people_n of_o all_o those_o country_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v the_o like_a worship_n and_o build_v the_o like_a temple_n to_o those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n see_v note_v b._n that_o be_v to_o receive_v universal_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o to_o build_v temple_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o conceit_n that_o achilles_n ghost_n which_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o apollonius_n himself_o which_o his_o scholar_n appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o inconvenience_n which_o lie_v against_o either_o of_o those_o interpretation_n this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n ãâã_d v._o 15._o life_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v breath_n not_o life_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o give_v breath_n must_v be_v to_o
receive_v the_o benediction_n gen._n 30._o 27._o that_o attend_v the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n or_o that_o of_o lot_n entertain_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n or_o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v shall_v himself_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o other_o be_v destroy_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 42._o in_o this_o notion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o mar._n 9_o 41._o in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n x._o ãâã_d v._o 1._o cast_v they_o out_o the_o devil_n possess_v man_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ordinary_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n have_v much_o retrench_v and_o restrain_v satan_n power_n have_v general_o corporeal_a discernible_a effect_n attend_v it_o disease_n of_o all_o kind_n epilepsy_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o such_o disease_n can_v be_v cure_v the_o devil_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o according_o here_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o peter_n his_o name_n be_v simon_n but_o be_v now_o joh._n 1._o 43._o alter_v by_o christ_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saxum_fw-la caute_fw-la silex_fw-la say_v the_o old_a glossary_a it_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n or_o flint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foundation-stone_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_v twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o all_o beleiver_n as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o feminine_a be_v exact_o all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o masculine_a ãâã_d as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thou_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o upon_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o be_v kipha_n and_o upon_o this_o kipha_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o other_o good_a author_n in_o the_o arctic_a dialect_n particular_o homer_n who_o four_o time_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o stone_n or_o petra_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o weight_n as_o two_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o have_v carry_v and_o yet_o be_v take_v up_o in_o aeneas_n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o throw_v at_o achilles_n in_o two_o other_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d millstone_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o one_o fling_v at_o another_o but_o from_o the_o figure_n &_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o a_o very_a great_a one_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o simple_o a_o huge_a stone_n a_o immovable_a rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o comparative_o very_o big_a for_o that_o use_n of_o throw_v in_o the_o four_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rock_n and_o stone_n be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o both_o distinct_o to_o be_v render_v not_o rock_n but_o stone_n such_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o more_o clear_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o the_o stumble_a stone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n as_o a_o cornerstone_n so_o mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v the_o veil_n the_o ground_n the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o inter_v and_o therefore_o for_o any_o conclusion_n from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n i_o suppose_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o grammar_n notion_n absolute_o the_o same_o and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o building_n and_o be_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n as_o here_o to_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o help_v to_o support_v the_o superstructure_n which_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n mat._n 16._o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o name_n of_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o eph._n 2._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v look_v on_o as_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n the_o church_n and_o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o that_o note_v a_o great_a immovable_a mine_n of_o stone_n as_o c._n 27._o 60._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hew_a or_o cut_v the_o tomb_n in_o or_o as_o s._n mark_n read_v out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mine_n or_o rock_n of_o stone_n in_o or_o out_o of_o which_o that_o tomb_n be_v cut_v out_o whole_a or_o in_o one_o entire_a piece_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 8._o 6._o on_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o entire_a rock_n without_o any_o earth_n or_o moisture_n in_o it_o but_o matthew_n and_o mark_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o earth_n which_o be_v stony_a on_o stony_a ground_n not_o make_v it_o one_o entire_a stone_n but_o which_o have_v store_n of_o stone_n in_o it_o so_o mat._n 7._o 25._o the_o house_n found_v and_o v_o 24._o build_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v there_o in_o the_o build_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o here_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n foundation_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v as_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o sand_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o other_o house_n be_v build_v the_o house_n build_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n have_v its_o cornerstone_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foundation_n cement_v to_o a_o rock_n or_o natural_a mine_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a that_o unless_o the_o cement_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o there_o suppose_v or_o the_o rock_n move_v that_o house_n can_v not_o move_v neither_o but_o the_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o say_v but_o to_o be_v build_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o found_v can_v have_v no_o foundation_n on_o so_o fluid_a a_o bottom_n as_o sand_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o fall_v so_o soon_o in_o these_o three_o place_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o according_o the_o glossary_a render_v it_o caute_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saxum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n when_o peter_n title_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o rock_n either_o as_o that_o be_v abstract_v from_o
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o âut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâst_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ãâã_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
b_o be_v by_o suidas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n write_v with_o l_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n from_o who_o phavorinus_n ordinary_o borrow_v for_o so_o sure_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n and_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o so_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n foremention_v the_o use_v of_o which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a with_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o i_o to_o he_o probable_o unknown_a but_o to_o we_o make_v clear_a by_o their_o write_n may_v remove_v all_o that_o difficulty_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o bold_a interpretation_n mean_o while_o the_o application_n of_o that_o proverb_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n turn_v christian_n or_o enter_v bliss_n be_v no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o these_o state_n to_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a man_n trust_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o perfect_o irreconcilable_a with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o affirm_v by_o plato_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o exceed_v rich_a that_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 294._o ãâã_d v._o 28._o regeneration_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o a_o new_a or_o second_o state_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v back_o to_o life_n again_o in_o another_o body_n in_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v use_v agreeable_o for_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o make_v preparative_n to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a proselytisme_n express_v by_o that_o phrase_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v use_v for_o baptism_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o and_o so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v holy_a baptism_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 3._o a._n far_o yet_o and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o second_o or_o new_a state_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o isaiah_n that_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v fit_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a birth_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o general_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 27._o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n of_o our_o print_a copy_n which_o set_v a_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o and_o another_o again_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o regeneration_n sever_a the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a and_o join_v it_o so_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v also_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n signify_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n solemn_o enstate_v on_o he_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n next_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n here_o propose_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v exact_o proportionable_a to_o that_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v the_o enstate_v on_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o and_o after_o he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o dignity_n inferior_a but_o in_o that_o circuit_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o ascension_n enthrone_v what_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v be_v discernible_a both_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o that_o which_o c._n 20._o be_v add_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n there_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v on_o this_o present_a promise_n of_o christ_n build_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o earthly_a greatness_n particular_o of_o that_o so_o familiar_a among_o they_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n thereupon_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o dignity_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o judah_n and_o joseph_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o praeeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o whereupon_o christ_n disabuse_v she_o and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n reflect_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evident_a what_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o judicature_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o in_o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o there_o be_v join_v herewith_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o mar._n 10._o 30._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o beside_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o time_n this_o world_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o interpret_v this_o judge_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o may_v not_o exclude_v that_o future_a dignity_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 29._o hundred-fold_n there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o alcoran_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o quiopes_n svas_fw-la erogant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la dei_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la grano_fw-la quod_fw-la septem_fw-la spicas_fw-la germinavit_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v out_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v shoot_v out_o seven_o stalk_n now_o suppose_v every_o of_o those_o stalk_n or_o ear_n to_o have_v ten_o corn_n in_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o seventy-fold_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o but_o suppose_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o in_o each_o as_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o year_n it_o be_v than_o it_o amount_v
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâs_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a âay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 1._o of_o all_o other_o danger_n take_v special_a heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o sadducees_o mat._n 16._o 6._o who_o doctrine_n express_v by_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 12._o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n puff_v they_o up_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n like_o leaven_n to_o the_o sour_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o these_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v you_o and_o make_v you_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v you_o mat._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o beware_v as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o message_n i_o only_o foretell_v you_o your_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v prudent_o combat_v with_o it_o proclaim_v public_o to_o your_o face_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o i_o and_o not_o only_o secret_o and_o whisper_o but_o public_o and_o confident_o beat_v down_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 2._o 3_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o mar._n 4._o 22._o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n that_o these_o pharisee_n at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o fear_v displease_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n you_o omit_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n who_o as_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o command_n so_o can_v if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o you_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o vile_a sparrow_n or_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n care_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o extend_v to_o every_o event_n you_o may_v resolve_v of_o yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o particular_a providence_n over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o your_o danger_n be_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o value_n set_v on_o you_o and_o care_v take_v for_o your_o preservation_n than_o there_o be_v over_o all_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o this_o encouragement_n you_o have_v that_o your_o fearless_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o his_o own_n you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v acquire_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o duty_n shall_v cause_n christ_n to_o disclaim_v you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 10._o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o occasion_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o occasion_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a passage_n from_o v_o 1._o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n humane_a appearance_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o oppose_v he_o may_v have_v some_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n excusable_a but_o they_o that_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o power_n his_o miracle_n do_v visible_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o excuse_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o return_n and_o repent_v and_o effectual_o receive_v christ_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 9_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o consistory_n see_v note_n mat._n 6._o d._n jam._n 2._o b._n 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v paraphrase_n 12._o see_v mar._n 13._o 11._o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o sir_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o about_o the_o divide_v our_o patrimony_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a refer_v be_v to_o arbitration_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o you_o our_o master_n to_o conclude_v it_o between_o we_o your_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o he_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v peace_n among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 2._o 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o hebrew_n there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o objection_n from_o man_n as_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o make_v against_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o your_o matter_n of_o interest_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o award_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v think_v himself_o unjust_o deal_v with_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o ãâã_d a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v paraphrase_n 15._o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o labour_n to_o increase_v your_o own_o by_o lessen_v another_o man_n possession_n the_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a danger_n diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n ãâã_d because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o ãâã_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o ãâã_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v âoe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o ãâã_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâs_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n ãâã_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n ãâã_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v ãâã_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o ãâã_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n ãâã_d receive_v strength_n
deny_v and_o crucify_v he_o first_o and_o then_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o he_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o g._n earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n herod_n and_o pilate_n v_o 27._o shall_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n as_o v_o 15._o they_o here_o do_v purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o 25._o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 27._o both_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v conspire_v and_o join_v their_o malicious_a counsel_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o e._n 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o note_n b_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 28._o to_o act_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o little_a meaning_n it_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o disposal_n who_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o and_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o fearless_o and_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o we_o thy_o servant_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n on_o all_o those_o on_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o there_o come_v the_o like_a wind_n as_o be_v mention_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a see_v ch_z 2._o note_n d._n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o all_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_v they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 29._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o ãâã_d own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o believer_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a design_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n render_v note_n c_o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a f._n grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o ought_v christ_n for_o his_o great_a dignation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o liberality_n and_o frankness_n among_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o plentiful_a contribution_n to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o believer_n 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o ãâã_d price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v paraphrase_n 34._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o raise_v and_o manage_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 37._o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o own_o not_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n portion_n which_o he_o may_v not_o alienate_v but_o probable_o somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v v_o 36._o make_v sale_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o full_a price_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o distribute_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n where_o a_o assemble_v or_o meet_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v describe_v v_o 5._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n be_v ofttimes_o express_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n mat_n 26._o 3._o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o enumeration_n than_o be_v usual_a the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n ãâã_d where_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n ãâã_d denote_v as_o elsewhere_o man_n in_o authority_n than_o annas_n be_v the_o nasi_n or_o chief_a person_n among_o they_o see_v lu._n 3._o note_n b._n and_o caiaphas_n the_o person_n ãâã_d that_o by_o the_o procurator_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pontificate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a line_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_z in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o number_n john_n and_o alexander_n by_o name_n which_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d high_a priest_n join_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n the_o lineal_a descendent_a only_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n so_o of_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n spring_v 24_o family_n betwixt_o who_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o shall_v by_o weekly_a turn_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v lu._n 1._o 5._o sixteen_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o eight_o of_o ithamar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n and_o course_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o be_v consequent_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chief_a priest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n viz._n as_o spring_v from_o aaron_n and_o still_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o high-priest_n family_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v in_o judicature_n with_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n will_v make_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 72_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o portion_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o elder_n
eminent_a of_o the_o believer_n among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o task_n of_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n see_v v_o 10._o who_o consequent_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n ch_n 8._o 5_o 12._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v ãâã_d give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o other_o that_o associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o stephen_n first_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o be_v rich_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o fit_v with_o elocution_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o these_o seven_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o associate_v with_o they_o present_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n consecrate_a or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n of_o that_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n because_o perhaps_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a denizen_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n in_o city_n which_o have_v those_o privilege_n under_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o tarsus_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o e._n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o this_o business_n ch_n 7._o 58._o some_o i_o say_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cyrene_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o contradict_v he_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o argument_n and_o with_o so_o great_a excellent_a of_o elocution_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blaspemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o speak_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o vile_a art_n and_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o have_v incense_v the_o sanhedrim_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o bring_v those_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v or_o suborn_v v_o 11._o to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o this_o stephen_n be_v continual_o a_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o threaten_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o rite_n ceremony_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o look_v on_o he_o see_v a_o great_a splendour_n about_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o angel_n appear_v annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 1._o grecian_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o speak_v greek_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o profound_a or_o deep_a hebrew_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hellenize_v be_v to_o speak_v greek_a and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n so_o say_v scaliger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o graecia_n sed_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o greece_n but_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o so_o those_o here_o that_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hellenist_n and_o so_o be_v difference_v here_o from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebrew_n which_o use_v the_o jerusalem-paraphrase_n thus_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 11._o 20._o difference_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._n 19_o not_o that_o those_o hellenist_n be_v not_o jew_n for_o there_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o v_o 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n understand_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o thus_o ch_n 9_o 28._o when_o the_o other_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o profounder_n sort_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v yet_o admit_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multitude_n of_o disciple_n here_o be_v the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o answerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n here_o and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o as_o their_o doctor_n or_o master_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n ãâã_d and_o both_o ordinary_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d and_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n ãâã_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o chârch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d be_v join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o ãâã_d and_o the_o person_n send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v ãâã_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n ãâã_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o before_o this_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o philip_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n one_o simon_n which_o be_v a_o magician_n which_o have_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o poze_v and_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a people_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o ãâã_d the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v f._n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o under_o one_o sometime_o under_o another_o name_n jehovah_n jupiter_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o have_v by_o sorcery_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o see_v ver_n 13._o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o when_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 5._o and_o ch_n 6._o call_v evangelist_n c._n 21._o 8._o because_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20_o b._n by_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v far_o great_a miracle_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o â_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 13._o be_v himself_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n do_v as_o the_o people_n have_v be_v at_o his_o v_o 9_o 11._o 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n v._n 1._o hear_v that_o by_o philip_n preach_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v no_o far_a power_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o own_o company_n peter_z and_o john_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n one_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o philip_n have_v not_o do_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o consequent_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n only_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v use_v mat._n 28._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o then_o note_n c_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n confirm_v and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o city_n to_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o do_v it_o they_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 34._o 9_o and_o thereby_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n see_v those_o miraculous_a effect_n consequent_a to_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n offer_v to_o give_v they_o money_n for_o this_o power_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o may_v receive_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n ãâã_d perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n paraphrase_n 20._o i_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o money_n and_o thy_o offering_n it_o shall_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o thyself_o for_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o apostolical_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v like_o earthly_a commodity_n with_o the_o price_n of_o money_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o privilege_n nor_o right_a of_o dispense_n or_o administer_a of_o these_o holy_a thing_n for_o thy_o design_n in_o desire_v this_o be_v not_o the_o enlarge_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o get_v a_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o thyself_o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o this_o wicked_a project_n of_o thou_o and_o humble_o beseech_v his_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o note_n d_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o conspiracy_n the_o note_n e_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n poisonous_a to_o thyself_o and_o bitter_a to_o god_n very_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o and_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o make_v this_o proposal_n out_o of_o a_o villainous_a treacherous_a design_n not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o according_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o simon_n beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o and_o not_o inflict_v on_o he_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o foretell_v will_v fall_v upon_o he_o 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v confirm_v those_o in_o the_o faith_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o philip_n have_v not_o preach_v it_o and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o it_o 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o philip_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o therein_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n ãâã_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n paraphrase_n 27._o one_o entrust_v with_o that_o office_n of_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o eunuch_n that_o be_v the_o high-treasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n or_o king_n mother_n see_v oecumenius_n of_o aethiopia_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n 28._o ãâã_d be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 29._o then_o note_n f_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o this_o chariot_n paraphrase_n 29._o then_o
news_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o through_o god_n prosper_a hand_n and_o many_o receive_n the_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a chap._n 4._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o that_o they_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n according_a as_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o may_v v_o 29._o note_v thereby_o a_o valiant_a profession_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o all_o they_o and_o so_o these_o here_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o same_o will_v be_v compatible_a to_o these_o yet_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o simple_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n there_o women_z as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n then_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o one_o of_o be_v send_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a courage_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o such_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2dly_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o ascend_v any_o far_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v thus_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o apollos_n chap._n 18._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v and_o teach_v exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o exact_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o ephesian_a disciple_n ch_n 19_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o nor_o go_v any_o far_a than_o john_n baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o several_a use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o f._n three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o paternal_a benediction_n 3._o in_o create_v officer_n and_o proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o for_o cure_v disease_n 2._o for_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n 3._o for_o blessing_n of_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o 4._o in_o confirmation_n 5._o in_o ordination_n of_o officer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v confirmation_n may_v appear_v probable_a because_o it_o so_o soon_o attend_v their_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n v._n 14._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n reserve_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v or_o allow_v to_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n here_o and_o according_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctor_n ãâã_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o far_a instruct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v preach_v and_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v from_o teach_v and_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n &_o act._n 19_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o those_o not_o stay_v there_o but_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 25._o they_o do_v at_o their_o be_v there_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v c._n 14._o 23._o and_o titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_v cor._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o journeying_n when_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n those_o that_o first_o believe_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o thus_o before_o this_o time_n they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n constitute_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o seven_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o ch_z 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v thus_o come_v down_o to_o samaria_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v v._n 6._o and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v not_o also_o ordain_v some_o governor_n over_o they_o before_o they_o return_v again_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o to_o comprehend_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n come_v on_o all_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o inward_a and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o extraordinary_a external_a gift_n of_o heal_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o some_o special_a person_n among_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a city_n a_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o so_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o philip_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v ãâã_d v._o 33._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o will_v be_v best_a discern_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o f._n by_o deut._n 29._o 18._o where_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n say_v the_o vulgar_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n say_v our_o english_a and_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_v up_o in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n ãâã_d but_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v gall_n signify_v also_o a_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o root_n bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o wormwood_n follow_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o both_o together_o will_v express_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o root_n who_o effect_n be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a very_o hurtful_a and_o infectious_a to_o man_n and_o most_o displease_v to_o god_n answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o which_o therefore_o signify_v this_o apostatical_a condition_n of_o simon_n so_o late_o baptize_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v style_v and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o according_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o he_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o pest_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n do_v spring_n be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 15._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a now_o cite_v from_o deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o the_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precedent_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o poison_n a_o root_n of_o wormwood_n bring_v forth_o or_o fructify_a in_o poison_n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n ãâã_d v._o 38â_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n ãâã_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o ãâã_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v ãâã_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ãâã_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o ãâã_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n ãâã_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n ãâã_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v ãâã_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o ãâã_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ãâã_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n ãâã_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o ãâã_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ãâã_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o ãâã_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
and_o denote_v those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o the_o peculiar_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v theophylact_v type_n institution_n law_n as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v the_o tabernacle_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n so_o luk._n 1._o 6._o where_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n or_o jewish_a observance_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o statute-law_n as_o it_o be_v as_o that_o of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o all_o impurity_n but_o not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o plain_a precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n by_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v explain_v rev._n 19_o 8._o where_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v heb._n 9_o 2_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o garment_n that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 19_o a._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v perhaps_o best_a be_v render_v cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n so_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o neuter_n not_o masculine_a gender_n and_o the_o abbreviate_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n or_o which_o be_v if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o both_o here_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o as_o mar._n 14._o 36._o when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n who_o speak_v syriack_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n twice_o repeat_v so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o compellation_n wherein_o a_o son_n express_v his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o or_o else_o a_o form_n of_o petition_v as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o child_n on_o a_o father_n as_o on_z one_o that_o mean_v all_o good_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o refer_v to_o his_o rich_a evangelical_n promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o servile_a affection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o perform_v those_o external_a obedience_n only_o that_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o action_n as_o slave_n and_o not_o as_o son_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o a_o roman_a form_n of_o haeredipetae_fw-la sue_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o his_o inheritance_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o this_o that_o the_o cry_a abba_n here_o suppose_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o so_o gal._n 4._o because_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n where_o first_o they_o be_v son_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o filial_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o be_v such_o god_n have_v send_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o that_o follow_v and_o if_o son_n ãâã_d than_o heir_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_n neither_o for_o though_o among_o they_o the_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v admit_v to_o inherit_v but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o female_n be_v not_o admit_v save_v in_o defect_n of_o male_n yet_o speak_v here_o of_o son_n he_o may_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o inherit_v the_o father_n good_n conclude_v of_o all_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o male_n for_o that_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o that_o be_v be_v heir_n also_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o adopt_a son_n in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v be_v equal_a with_o natural_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n that_o be_v this_o adoption_n into_o sonship_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o bring_v we_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d v._o 19_o creature_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o creation_n or_o creature_n be_v a_o general_a word_n without_o a_o restraint_n and_o likewise_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o join_v to_o it_o v_o 22._o be_v here_o set_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o gentile_n peculiar_o ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o v_o 22._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o world_n mar._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n mat._n 28._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o nation_n and_o so_o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o so_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n simple_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n here_o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 24._o all_o by_o hebrew_a idiom_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n signify_v man_n among_o their_o rabbin_n as_o when_o they_o say_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v ãâã_d man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o every_o humane_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n peculiar_o as_o far_o as_o the_o relative_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subjection_n will_v extend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o all_o v_o 17._o not_o all_o man_n absolute_o but_o all_o superior_n as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v there_o confute_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o teach_v liberty_n and_o manumission_n of_o christian_a servant_n from_o heathen_a master_n and_o proportionable_o of_o christian_a subject_n from_o heathen_a king_n and_o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o particularity_n of_o his_o care_n v_o 12._o that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n which_o they_o will_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o 3_o dly_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n ãâã_d for_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v rom._n 12._o 17_o 18._o with_o who_o they_o be_v there_o require_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a before_o they_o from_o which_o general_a precept_n the_o apostle_n there_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n command_n obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n than_o heathen_a ch_z 13._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ib._n wait_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a
prophetic_a dialect_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o sometime_o which_o ch_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v or_o think_v of_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a indefinite_a though_o not_o the_o particular_a determinate_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o suppose_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o most_o for_o their_o present_a turn_n this_o being_n most_o eminent_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o their_o appetite_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v felicity_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o desire_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o that_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a that_o pursue_v a_o evil_a course_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o seek_v death_n though_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o particular_a design_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o prov._n 8._o 36._o to_o love_n death_n thus_o when_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v shiloh_n or_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o on_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v and_o so_o hag._n 2._o 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v literal_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v and_o under_o that_o shadow_n christ_n he_o in_o who_o come_v be_v contain_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o thirst_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o verify_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n all_o this_o while_n or_o even_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v shall_v either_o know_v christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n tend_v so_o particular_o to_o their_o advantage_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o and_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o have_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o so_o make_v discovery_n who_o of_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v final_o contumacious_a the_o gospel_n shall_v immediate_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o blessed_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n befall_v they_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o groan_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lift_v up_o the_o head_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi fetch_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o hold_v out_o and_o bend_v forward_o the_o whole_a head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v firm_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wait_a ãâã_d or_o attend_v that_o follow_v be_v but_o phrase_n note_v the_o approach_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o that_o be_v than_o your_o deliverance_n approach_v though_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_o render_v attend_v wait_v note_v only_o this_o period_n to_o be_v it_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o look_v or_o expect_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ib._n manifestation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d revelation_n signify_v the_o explain_n or_o display_v somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o cover_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o discover_v who_o be_v true_o such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o pretend_a to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o now_o receive_v he_o so_o testify_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n though_o before_o they_o may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fact_n luk._n 23._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o old_a simeon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v prove_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o raise_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o proud_a obstinate_a pharisee_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n a_o strange_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o believe_v and_o other_o reject_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thought_n or_o machination_n ãâã_d or_o design_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_o pious_a or_o no_o those_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o quite_o contrary_a now_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v then_o to_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o creature_n or_o gentile_a world_n be_v say_v earnest_o to_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o this_o discovery_n as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o great_a advantage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 20._o which_o must_v connect_v with_o this_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v but_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o such_o slave_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o make_a subject_n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v by_o who_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v vanity_n ãâã_d and_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o though_o here_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_v may_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o refer_v to_o no_o other_o agent_n but_o themselves_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spontaneous_a devil_n that_o most_o of_o our_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o yet_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n mention_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o subject_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o willing_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o subject_v they_o the_o place_n be_v general_o interpret_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o subject_v the_o heathen_a not_o by_o any_o positive_a act_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o desertion_n &_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o which_o this_o slavery_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n in_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n infuse_v into_o their_o worship_n all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n make_v all_o unnatural_a sin_n part_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mystery_n eleusinia_n sacrae_fw-la venus_n and_o flora_n feast_n etc._n etc._n
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v ãâã_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ãâã_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v ãâã_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ãâã_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v ãâã_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
iii_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o ãâã_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o ãâã_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n ãâã_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ãâã_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n ãâã_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n ãâã_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n ãâã_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stumble_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o wound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o ãâã_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n ãâã_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o ãâã_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
a_o believe_a woman_n such_o as_o phoebe_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o a._n as_o free_o as_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v do_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v force_v to_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v our_o maintenance_n see_v act._n 18._o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o great_a burden_n lie_v upon_o barnabas_n and_o i_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o get_v our_o live_n by_o our_o trade_n then_o lie_v upon_o other_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n and_o so_o i_o know_v my_o christian_a liberty_n well_o enough_o 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o my_o apostleship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n a_o feed_v a_o flock_n in_o all_o reason_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n i_o may_v expect_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o have_v these_o many_o relation_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d as_o a_o man_n say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o paraphrase_n 8._o nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o rational_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plough_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v ãâã_d in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o when_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n shall_v all_o the_o while_o he_o do_v so_o have_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n before_o he_o that_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o respect_v the_o ox_n belong_v certain_o to_o man_n and_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o they_o as_o the_o ploughman_n will_v never_o labour_v be_v it_o not_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o thresh_v must_v in_o any_o reason_n have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o thresh_v out_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o have_v labour_v spiritual_o for_o your_o good_a plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o may_v think_v it_o but_o just_a and_o proportionable_a that_o we_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o your_o wealth_n from_o you_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o i_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o power_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n to_o do_v it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o may_v require_v a_o maintenance_n from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o know_v this_o our_o liberty_n v_o 1._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n ourselves_o act._n 18._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n many_o time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o abstain_v from_o receive_v from_o you_o because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o claim_n of_o we_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o e._n rather_o than_o be_v thus_o burdensome_a to_o our_o auditor_n on_o purpose_n design_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v alacrious_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o by_o make_v it_o chargeable_a to_o they_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o b._n eat_v part_n for_n the_o consecrate_a offering_n and_o all_o be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n devour_v not_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n divide_v with_o it_o and_o eat_v or_o carry_v home_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o god_n that_o have_v the_o free_a disposal_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n have_v give_v a_o assignment_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o auditor_n substance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o preach_v it_o 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a paraphrase_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o on_o free-cost_n and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o for_o i_o be_o much_o better_o please_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o famish_v by_o do_v so_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o way_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n v_o 12._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o murmur_v or_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v this_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 16._o for_o ãâã_d though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o i_o be_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o by_o do_v so_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o extraordinary_a reward_n from_o god_n i_o do_v no_o more_o then_o strict_a duty_n see_v note_n a._n i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n note_v a_o voluntary_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n ãâã_d a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o preach_v voluntary_o without_o a_o command_n than_o even_o for_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o do_v it_o without_o any_o reward_n i_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o expect_v some_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o for_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n offer_v but_o see_v i_o do_v it_o not_o so_o now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_v itself_o be_v only_o this_o that_o i_o have_v a_o stewardship_n entrust_v tome_n and_o i_o discharge_v it_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o have_v discharge_v it_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o future_a reward_n for_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 18._o ãâã_d what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o ãâã_d abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o a_o reward_n whence_o shall_v my_o reward_n come_v why_o if_o i_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n or_o power_n which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v v_o 12_o 15_o 17._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o then_o this_o will_v be_v rewardable_a in_o i_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v ãâã_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o ãâã_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o ãâã_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o ãâã_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o ãâã_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o ãâã_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o ãâã_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o ãâã_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
and_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n with_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n signify_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o appear_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o context_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o proceed_v against_o offender_n which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bold_a towards_o they_o v_o 1_o 2._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o avenge_v disobedience_n v_o 6._o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o edification_n build_v they_o up_o far_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n to_o remove_v a_o calumny_n or_o prejudice_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v severe_a and_o so_o he_o when_o absent_a but_o far_o from_o all_o severity_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vile_a or_o tame_v or_o unconsiderable_a when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o threaten_v censure_n but_o when_o he_o come_v will_v not_o inflict_v they_o ãâã_d which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terrify_v by_o letter_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weighty_a and_o powerful_a letter_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v severe_a and_o terrify_v which_o yet_o he_o threaten_v shall_v be_v equal_v by_o his_o action_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o ver_n 11._o and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o business_n be_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v confess'd_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n ãâã_d 1._o f._n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d warfare_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ministry_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weapon_n of_o warfare_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o nature_n though_o there_o be_v more_o prayer_n preach_v catechise_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n here_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o censure_n must_v needs_o incline_v it_o to_o that_o notion_n peculiar_o ãâã_d then_o that_o these_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carnal_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flesh_n frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o v_o 3._o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v weak_a as_o man_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o yet_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o our_o ministry_n be_v with_o power_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o mighty_a or_o powerful_a through_o or_o to_o god_n or_o perhaps_o exceed_v powerful_a ãâã_d and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v either_o the_o pull_v down_o all_o fortress_n that_o maintain_v or_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n or_o more_o critical_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v excommunication_n itself_o v_o 8._o and_o c._n 13._o 10._o and_o general_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strong_a hold_n will_v signify_v all_o impenitent_a obdurate_a impregnable_a sinner_n call_v v._n 15._o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n censure_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v be_v discipline_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o thereby_o subdue_a contumacious_a offender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o by_o clemency_n offender_n be_v not_o reform_v than_o excision_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a be_v more_o useful_a than_o clemency_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o pletho_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o zoroaster_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revengeful_a fury_n or_o devil_n or_o punishment_n do_v gripe_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o set_v they_o on_o virtue_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o be_v set_v down_o by_o budaeus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o choose_v or_o admit_v any_o into_o any_o order_n as_o in_o aristides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o admit_v the_o foreign_a god_n with_o the_o other_o and_o in_o demosthenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v choose_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o senate_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v as_o in_o plato_n the_o lâg_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reject_v some_o and_o choose_v other_o hence_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o participle_n signify_v select_a or_o choose_v and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o give_v suffrage_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v some_o eminent_a person_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o our_o measure_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n particular_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d race_v one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o c._n d._n e._n and_o so_o again_o distinct_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v g_o the_o white_a line_n which_o bound_v or_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n or_o race_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v make_v his_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o race_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o the_o province_n or_o diocese_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o god_n design_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v ãâã_d be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o compass_n or_o stage_n of_o ground_n which_o by_o that_o white_a line_n in_o the_o race_n as_o it_o be_v god_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o to_o run_v in_o and_o contend_v and_o obtain_v his_o prize_n beyond_o or_o out_o of_o which_o line_n he_o that_o run_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boast_v without_o his_o measure_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d overextend_v himself_o v_o 14._o ãâã_d v._o 14._o come_v as_o far_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v agonisticall_a also_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n and_o so_o constant_o it_o signify_v come_v foremost_a to_o the_o goal_n or_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o run_n towards_o it_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o corinthian_n before_o any_o body_n else_o have_v be_v there_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v that_o be_v first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o another_o man_n line_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o province_n which_o some_o body_n else_o have_v undertake_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o before_o denote_v the_o line_n by_o which_o his_o race_n be_v terminate_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o stadia_fw-la foremention_v that_o each_o of_o the_o racer_n have_v his_o path_n where_o he_o be_v to_o run_v chalk_v out_o to_o he_o and_o if_o one_o do_v step_v over_o into_o the_o other_o path_n he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extend_v himself_o or_o run_v over_o his_o line_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlarge_v his_o course_n in_o length_n as_o it_o be_v by_o run_v far_o than_o the_o goal_n that_o be_v first_o set_v he_o that_o be_v go_v far_o in_o
for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a ãâã_d in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n in_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o i_o also_o may_v appear_v weak_a and_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o you_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n arm_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v far_o by_o censure_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a evidence_n unto_o and_o among_o you_o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o note_n b_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d in_o you_o ãâã_d except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n paraphrase_n 5._o make_v trial_n by_o what_o you_o please_v whether_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v plant_v christ_n among_o you_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 12._o 12._o such_o assurance_n of_o christ_n give_v i_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o yes_o certain_o there_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o most_o senseless_a wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unfit_a for_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o wink_v at_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatever_o you_o be_v yourselves_o or_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o not_o disapprove_v by_o christ_n but_o abundant_o own_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 7._o now_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n from_o all_o corruption_n or_o seduction_n not_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o approve_v my_o apostolical_a power_n among_o you_o by_o punish_v offender_n but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o i_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o ease_n we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n or_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o offend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v god_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o in_o that_o act_n theophylact._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o c._n perfection_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o severe_a the_o less_o proof_n we_o give_v of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n the_o better_a we_o be_v please_v and_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o inflict_a censure_n on_o offender_n but_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v your_o innonce_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v then_o that_o you_o be_v make_v up_o into_o such_o a_o form_n or_o frame_v which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o that_o you_o live_v together_o in_o communion_n undivided_a see_v note_n c._n no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v break_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v you_o these_o wholesome_a warning_n before_o i_o come_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o that_o mild_a way_n of_o instruction_n not_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n among_o contumacious_a offender_n such_o as_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o find_v you_o at_o my_o come_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n together_o note_v c_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o beseech_v god_n blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o unite_a profession_n of_o the_o fame_n faith_n and_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o thing_n cross_v among_o you_o support_v it_o cheerful_o be_v all_o mutual_o kind_a and_o peaceable_a without_o any_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o so_o much_o value_v and_o so_o strict_o command_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o among_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o from_o i_o with_o all_o kindness_n see_v rom._n 16._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o all_o the_o christian_n here_o send_v you_o greeting_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n d_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o bounty_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o luke_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n the_o first_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o injure_a person_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v then_o take_v with_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 8._o 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v ãâã_d of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o of_o witness_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o no_o long_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n 6._o 16._o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n ãâã_d as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o end_n of_o contradict_v that_o be_v of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o oath_n can_v long_o be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n or_o second_o that_o the_o offendor_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a person_n deut._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 10._o 28._o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v fit_a to_o reform_v what_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o now_o that_o this_o place_n distinct_o refer_v to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n this_o second_o admonition_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o his_o recite_v of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o foretell_v and_o foretell_v which_o note_v the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o though_o there_o precede_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d
tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v yet_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o asia_n so_o he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 28._o 29._o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act._n 15._o 35._o and_o c._n 5._o 44._o and_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n of_o so_o much_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n if_o he_o be_v far_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v still_o remain_v a_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o word_n evangelist_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o be_v send_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v be_v indifferent_o use_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o deacon_n only_o as_o philip_n or_o more_o as_o of_o timothy_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v after_o by_o which_o the_o roll_a elder_a or_o bishop_n be_v understand_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o sleight_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dye_n may_v possible_o signify_v inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o variable_a than_o that_o and_o so_o in_o antoninus_n l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o xylander_n upon_o that_o place_n have_v take_v confidence_n to_o interpret_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o avoid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v say_v he_o nè_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la circumagi_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errores_fw-la abripi_fw-la patiamur_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v about_o and_o snatch_v into_o error_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v heed_v who_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d craft_n subtlety_n dexterity_n to_o deceive_v and_o agreeable_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o set_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o proverbial_o say_v of_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n that_o he_o set_v the_o dice_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o marcus_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v deceitful_a artifice_n such_o as_o conjurer_n use_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o see_v theophylact_fw-mi who_o compare_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v the_o simple_a as_o they_o please_v as_o at_o dice_n they_o can_v cast_v what_o throw_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o their_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o ãâã_d ib._n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v hesychius_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d art_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o his_o glossarie_a must_v be_v mend_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o suidas_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o use_v any_o artifice_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o word_n say_v 4â_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o speech_n in_o workâ_n in_o wrestle_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v hermogenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 217._o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o design_v to_o the_o work_n on_o and_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thus_o to_o contrive_v the_o speech_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v most_o persuasive_a see_v chrysost_o tom._n 4._o p._n 416._o l._n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o otherwise_o dress_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o propose_v it_o more_o soft_o or_o calm_o and_o cunning_o so_o tom._n 3._o p._n 495._o l._n 20._o and_o p._n 880._o l._n 1._o he_o propose_v not_o sin_n plain_o call_v it_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o another_o manner_n contrive_v and_o form_n his_o speech_n so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o persuade_v by_o conceal_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o avert_v so_o in_o marcus_n eremita_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 941._o d._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o desire_v some_o method_n and_o exhortatory_n discourse_n that_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o disguise_n as_o these_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o particular_o in_o combat_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 6._o 11._o the_o craft_n and_o ambush_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treachery_n deceit_n and_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o subtlety_n contrivance_n concealment_n as_o in_o hermes_n trism_n l._n 13._o p._n 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o wise_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n be_v design_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o manage_n and_o contrive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persuade_v and_o gain_v upon_o seducible_a auditor_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o verse_n have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o influence_n that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o the_o solution_n may_v be_v easy_a first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o growth_n be_v from_o the_o head_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v by_o the_o nerve_n convey_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_n the_o several_a part_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o those_o nerve_n descend_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o spina_fw-la dorsi_fw-la and_o be_v from_o the_o vertebra_n there_o branch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o crooked_a person_n where_o the_o vertebra_n be_v displace_v that_o the_o growth_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o then_o the_o analogy_n will_v hold_v exact_o to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o supply_n for_o increase_v or_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n second_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o life_n and_o growth_n yet_o the_o analogy_n here_o will_v still_o hold_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o heart_n also_o to_o supply_v it_o
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v ãâã_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v ãâã_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d release_n ãâã_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o ãâã_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o ãâã_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o ãâã_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o ãâã_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o ãâã_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v ãâã_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o ãâã_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ãâã_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a ãâã_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o ãâã_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o ãâã_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ãâã_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o ãâã_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o ãâã_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o ãâã_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n ãâã_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
all_o affair_n between_o god_n and_o we_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o i_o but_o especial_o by_o suffer_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o sorrow_n which_o himself_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a evil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n in_o this_o life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o phrase_n use_v from_o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v within_o limit_n fall_v away_o run_v about_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prov._n 3._o 21._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v not_o away_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o keep_v and_o so_o here_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o lest_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n also_o and_o according_o theophylact_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o not_o perish_v to_o note_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o easiness_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o ruin_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o salvation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n three_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v oft_o mention_v one_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o vicious_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n receive_v the_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n the_o other_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o three_o notion_n for_o etneral_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oft_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n if_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o good_a life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v compare_v the_o gospel_n here_o deliver_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o second_o notion_n also_o have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o signify_v a_o signal_n deliverance_n here_o another_o to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o both_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 14._o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o inherit_v it_o ãâã_d but_o yet_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a notion_n that_o for_o the_o signal_n deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a long_o promise_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o now_o approach_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o season_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o former_a c._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o inherit_v this_o deliverance_n that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o by_o his_o come_n with_o his_o angel_n or_o holy_a miriads_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o seal_v the_o faithful_a when_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o fatherly_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n make_v over_o by_o promise_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v persevere_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inherit_v by_o such_o and_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o peter_z it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v rebeal_v and_o so_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n it_o must_v most_o probable_o signify_v this_o for_o first_o this_o will_n by_o the_o consequent_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n a._n to_o fortify_v the_o believe_a jew_n by_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o deliverance_n second_o the_o epistle_n beginning_n with_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v former_o by_o ordidinary_a prophet_n c._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o set_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophet_n above_o all_o even_o angel_n themselves_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a matter_n c._n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o foretell_v by_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o enforce_a by_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o fall_v v_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thâ_n deliverance_n such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n where_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n hear_v v_o 1._o so_o both_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v christ_n solemn_o foretell_v mat._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o three_o the_o consequent_n in_o this_o chapter_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o king_n v_o 5._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o long_o as_o his_o enemy_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o far_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o some_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o again_o v._n 9_o where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o pass_v they_o may_v pass_v also_o that_o be_v through_o persecution_n to_o deliverance_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v as_o his_o brethren_n v_o 12_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o his_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v ãâã_d relieve_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temptation_n signify_v and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v and_o be_v exclude_v canaan_n he_o reinforceth_a his_o exhortation_n of_o not_o fall_v off_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n which_o expect_v the_o christian_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o haltionian_a day_n attend_v it_o see_v note_v c._n on_o ch_z 3._o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v ch_n 9_o 28._o ãâã_d where_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v or_o come_v and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o come_n in_o power_n to_o destroy_v his_o crucifier_n may_v very_o fit_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o the_o persecute_a christian_n that_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o make_n good_a this_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v but_o far_o to_o comprehend_v that_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v salvation_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o a_o little_a low_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o double_a notion_n in_o respect_n of_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_a interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n saviour_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o those_o two_o word_n belong_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o those_o verse_n they_o consist_v of_o nine_o letter_n four_o syllable_n the_o three_o first_o of_o two_o letter_n apiece_o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o remain_v three_o of_o five_o consonant_n and_o four_o vowel_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o numeral_a importance_n of_o each_o letter_n amount_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 1692._o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v see_v canter_n novar_n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o second_o ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o preach_v or_o go_v preach_v be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v frequent_o use_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expletive_n so_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o speak_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o before_o his_o come_n into_o it_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o his_o apostle_n not_o personal_o himself_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n s._n paul_n express_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v peace_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o here_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o act_v revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n after_o a_o while_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o parallel_n exact_a betwixt_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n v_o 17._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v the_o pious_a constant_a yet_o persecute_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o evil_a do_v the_o contumacious_a obdurate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o there_o the_o violent_a and_o corrupt_a on_o one_o side_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o deluge_n and_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o by_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 17._o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a persecuter_n which_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n be_v destroy_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pertinent_a v_o 18._o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o crucifier_n so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o also_o who_o be_v evident_o point_v at_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o custody_n or_o prison_n which_o so_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sheathe_v in_o the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v disobedient_a of_o old_a see_v note_v g._n which_o clear_o take_v it_o off_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o christ_n time_n to_o which_o some_o interpreter_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o old_a define_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o once_o god_n long-sufferance_n wait_v or_o without_o once_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a of_o god_n long-sufferance_n await_v their_o repentance_n 120_o year_n and_o daily_o admonish_v and_o reproach_v they_o all_o that_o time_n see_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o save_v the_o remnant_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n call_v it_o ecclus_n 44._o 17._o by_o this_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n see_z 1_o cor._n 3._o note_n b._n be_v very_o commodious_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n present_a purpose_n also_o christ_n defer_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o crucifier_n to_o repentance_n second_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o peculiar_o out_o of_o this_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n rev._n 2._o 7_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o temporize_a gnostic_n be_v destroy_v ãâã_d v._o 20._o disobedient_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedient_a be_v use_v for_o a_o course_n of_o great_a notorious_a sin_n speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exasperator_n provoker_n heb._n 3._o 16_o 18._o against_o who_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v here_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n on_o who_o the_o flood_n come_v ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o sodom_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o some_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v conclude_v what_o their_o sin_n be_v which_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n or_o sodomy_n contrary_a to_o that_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o light_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n within_o they_o for_o so_o gen._n 6._o 2._o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n present_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o deluge_n upon_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v certain_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o many_o false_a god_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o those_o idolater_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o their_o practice_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o after_o it_o be_v num._n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v there_o in_o general_n express_v v_o 5._o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wickedness_n villainy_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incontinence_n ãâã_d mat._n 23._o 25._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wickedness_n luc._n 11._o 39_o and_o v_o 11._o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o violence_n by_o corruption_n signify_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n and_o be_v corrupt_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n and_o by_o violence_n either_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o most_o enormous_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o sodomite_n offer_v to_o the_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o h._n or_o else_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o riotous_a course_n and_o both_o together_o express_v v._n 12._o by_o one_o of_o they_o corrupt_a and_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o both_o again_o by_o violence_n v_o 13._o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o single_a or_o which_o in_o probability_n be_v all_o one_o both_o together_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o of_o old_a be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n where_o o_o in_o capital_a letter_n as_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v signify_v oftentimes_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o a_o inscription_n of_o a_o ancient_a cup_n in_o athenaeus_n ãâã_d
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v ãâã_d this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n ãâã_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v ãâã_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ãâã_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâe_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o ãâã_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o ãâã_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o ãâã_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v ãâã_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ãâã_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n ãâã_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o ãâã_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o ãâã_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o ãâã_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n ãâã_d
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a ãâã_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scoffer_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ây_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v ãâã_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
concern_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o and_o so_o to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n know_v by_o those_o two_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 1._o have_v by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o death_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o from_o a_o slaughter_a lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roar_a devour_a lion_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o other_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v yea_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o these_o volume_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâã_d send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o exemplify_v to_o i_o for_o i_o look_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o a_o lamb_n bloody_a with_o wound_n visible_a in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o endue_v both_o with_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n fit_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o horn_n see_v luk._n 1._o n._n and_o so_o use_v here_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v it_o fit_o have_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n present_a and_o ready_o press_v at_o his_o service_n and_o also_o officer_n angel_n ch_n 4._o 5._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o to_o visit_v and_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o lamb_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o to_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n those_o heavy_a judgement_n contain_v in_o those_o roll_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o note_n c_o praver_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o instate_v he_o in_o that_o royal_a authority_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n call_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o reign_v till_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o the_o four_o apostle_n be_v represent_v ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o elder_n that_o ch_z 4._o 4._o sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n about_o the_o judge_n give_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a power_n to_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n in_o these_o approach_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o present_v to_o he_o beside_o their_o own_o laud_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o assembly_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o their_o approach_a destruction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o pressure_n to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o quiet_a for_o some_o space_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o ãâã_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o creature_n beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n attend_v on_o god_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o worthy_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n all_o this_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v they_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n note_v these_o judgement_n that_o shall_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a so_o also_o to_o be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o infinite_o advantageous_a to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v rescue_v by_o that_o mean_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o a_o general_a adoration_n be_v pay_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n himself_o note_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o just_a act_n of_o divine_a revenge_n on_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o destroy_v
8._o ãâã_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o ãâã_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n ãâã_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ãâã_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n ãâã_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d citizen_n ãâã_d mean_a ãâã_d of_o cili_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v zealot_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z â_o voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z e_o conâiâââeâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n d._n âeard_v he_o ãâã_d this_o ãâ¦ã_z eth_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z beat_a ãâ¦ã_z man_n man_n ãâ¦ã_z bend_v ãâ¦ã_z âor_a ãâ¦ã_z d_o ãâ¦ã_z pare_v ãâ¦ã_z âor_a ãâ¦ã_z rge_n rge_n ãâã_d a_o great_a ãâ¦ã_z e_o buy_v his_o privi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z of_o a_o ci_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to._n 4._o p._n 731._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la leg._n 12_o tab._n c._n 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z p._n 785._o 785._o ãâã_d live_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n spirit_n and_o there_o ãâã_d a_o âeat_n upâââ_n or_o section_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o band_n of_o soldier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n ââncerning_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confederacy_n or_o agreement_n by_o oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v more_o exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ambush_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o guard_n of_o of_o a_o ãâã_d of_o soldier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 10._o 10._o when_o i_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o from_o the_o jew_n present_o i_o send_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n â_o we_o accept_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n or_o procurator_n of_o judea_n judea_n sect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 26._o 5._o 5._o he_o put_v they_o off_o say_v when_o i_o know_v more_o exact_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o way_n and_o when_o lysias_n the_o commander_n come_v down_o i_o will_v determine_v the_o business_n between_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o paul_n shall_v be_v guard_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v shall_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justice_n &_o continence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o will_v find_v a_o season_n and_o call_v for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enter_v upon_o the_o government_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v keep_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o power_n among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_v not_o to_o escape_v death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suspect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o e._n e._n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v examine_v this_o matter_n i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a train_n appearance_n or_o show_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beseech_v i_o or_o plead_v to_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 6._o p._n 466._o 466._o stand_v question_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o all_o the_o consistory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v mat._n 6._o note_v d._n ch_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 4._o goad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adain_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d choose_v thou_o out_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meet_a work_n of_o repentance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v therefore_o ãâã_d which_o be_v from_o gâd_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o first_o by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a and_o a_o great_a way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v &c._n &c._n foâ_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o set_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d de_fw-la see_v c._n 21_o note_v a._n a._n present_o present_o beat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n along_o with_o it_o and_o be_v notable_a to_o resist_v or_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o wind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v her_o loose_a we_o be_v carry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a island_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 51._o 51._o beat_a with_o the_o weather_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o have_v fast_v a_o long_a time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d escape_v or_o avoid_v avoid_v skiff_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o it_o begin_v to_o bâ_n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d advise_v exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expect_v the_o fourteen_o day_n which_o be_v to_o day_n you_o continue_v without_o eat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d safety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o haven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o haven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o octau._n octau._n proleg_n in_o euseb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vit._n ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z â79_n b._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z and_o lay_v they_o on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d *_z by_o or_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viper_n v_o 4._o 4._o burst_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dysentery_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o therefore_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tres_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d watch_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ill_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v heaâ_n and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o will_v see_v and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o hear_v heavy_o with_o their_o ear_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convert_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o hindrance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 1._o ep._n 337._o so_o zofimus_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d auson_n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o ed._n cansa_n p._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 5._o p._n 67._o lin_v 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o call_v ãâã_d special_a apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n c._n âorn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demonstrate_v or_o define_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
p._n 406._o l._n 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 25._o prescript_n c._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n in_o arg._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euseââ_n l._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ord._n throne_n metrop_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la codini_n codini_n chrys_n in_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 10._o 10._o theoph._n in_o tu._n 1._o 5._o 5._o l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d haer._n ebion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d *_o in_o 2_o tost_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n of_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n the_o same_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o let_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d empty_v himself_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o power_n in_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o work_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sincere_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unblemished_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o shine_v you_o for_o so_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o imperative_fw-it imperative_fw-it hold_v fast_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o glory_v to_o i_o unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pour_v out_o on_o on_o in_o like_a manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o hope_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o perfect_a friend_n sincere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d own_o inteâst_n not_o those_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n concern_v myself_o present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v confidence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o see_v you_o all_o for_o the_o k_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d account_v such_o man_n precious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d venture_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v your_o lefect_n of_o minister_a to_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n 31._o ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o galââ_n galââ_n these_o very_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o cowardly_a in_o i_o i_o my_o circumcision_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v receive_v consummate_v consummate_v pursue_v pursue_v so_o be_v i_o may_v lay_v hold_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v also_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o on_o lay_v hold_v on_o obtain_v obtain_v not_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n behind_o and_o stretch_v myself_o out_o to_o to_o by_o the_o goal_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o prize_n prize_n supernal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o stare_n stare_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o city_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a free_a transform_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n or_o energy_n of_o his_o be_v able_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o job_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syntyches_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o yea_o i_o beseech_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v nai_n nai_n combat_v or_o concend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gentleness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thought_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remerable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v revive_v your_o care_n of_o i_o or_o make_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flou_fw-mi rich_fw-mi again_o again_o want_v ability_n ability_n at_o all_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oâneia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicate_v in_o respect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o once_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ân_n ân_n require_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o to_o our_o god_n â_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eiphra_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v of_o have_v hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o through_o all_o the_o world_n or_o though_o all_o the_o world_n it_o hear_v fruit_n &_o increase_v even_o for_o the_o king_n m_n 8_o reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o acknowledgeman_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_v we_o for_o the_o portion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a creation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a that_o in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o ministe_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n fill_v up_o the_o remainder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v perform_v among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrought_v in_o i_o in_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fullness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v lu._n 1._o note_v 2._o 2._o both_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d probability_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d despoil_v of_o carry_v you_o captive_a captive_a element_n element_n fill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o us_o us_o despoil_v or_o devest_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o particular_a of_o feait_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n sabbath_n condemn_v you_o please_v himself_o in_o humility_n humility_n search_v search_v without_o cause_n puff_v up_o